22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi accuse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o can_v a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n nor_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o have_v no_o value_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o you_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o title_n 4._o this_o love_n must_v be_v express_v by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o mere_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o who_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v precious_a but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o testify_z love_n to_o christ._n do_v you_o perform_v duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o curse_n which_o cleave_v to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v they_o in_o and_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o curse_n will_v be_v ratify_v therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n come_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n under_o such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n either_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o run_v to_o christ._n this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o the_o more_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n three_o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o rebuke_v thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n observe_v doct._n 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n providence_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o saint_n 1._o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o against_o the_o impenitent_a god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a that_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa._n 66._o 2._o he_o can_v be_v severe_a and_o just_a against_o those_o that_o deal_v proud_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o psal._n 68_o 21._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v though_o mercy_n be_v god_n delight_n very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o god_n all_o of_o honey_n and_o all_o sweetness_n if_o man_n be_v proud_a obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a they_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o not_o only_o curse_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o document_n give_v to_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n how_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v stand_v by_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o why_o because_o they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n god_n have_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v the_o law_n by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o make_v it_o authentic_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o casual_a stroke_n or_o a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n but_o as_o discovery_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n mark_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n now_o every_o transgression_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o every_o disobedience_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v sin_n of_o omission_n and_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o every_o breach_n and_o every_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o punctual_o god_n have_v exemplify_v every_o commandment_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v collection_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v this_o how_o god_n have_v rebuke_v pride_n and_o that_o because_o they_o err_v from_o his_o commandment_n again_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v as_o a_o check_n against_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a they_o be_v curse_v already_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v punish_v mark_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 37._o 17._o first_o or_o last_o god_n will_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o impenitency_n by_o daily_a experience_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o thrive_v ill_a that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_a o_o when_o god_n inflict_v judgement_n remember_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a after_o the_o thunder_a of_o the_o threaten_a there_o will_v break_v out_o the_o bolt_n of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o do_v or_o die_v for_o it_o use_v let_v this_o persuade_v man_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o condition_n god_n word_n be_v deed_n man_n may_v curse_v and_o yet_o god_n may_v bless_v for_o all_o that_o but_o god_n curse_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v place_n let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n which_o david_n do_v of_o it_o to_o excite_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o other_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shipwracked_a themselves_o by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o err_v not_o from_o god_n commandment_n sermon_n xxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n david_n be_v deride_v for_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n possible_o by_o those_o proud_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contemn_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o beg_v the_o lord_n grace_n to_o wit_n light_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o their_o reproach_n and_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o by_o the_o proud_a man_n may_v be_v mean_v saul_n courtier_n who_o traduce_v his_o innocency_n and_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o slander_n now_o god_n know_v his_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o can_v best_o clear_v he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o request_n remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n 2._o a_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o request_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n first_o for_o the_o request_n remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n the_o word_n signify_v roll_v from_o upon_o i_o let_v it_o not_o come_v at_o i_o or_o let_v it_o not_o stay_v with_o i_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o thus_o 1._o he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v not_o deserve_v those_o aspersion_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o obedience_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v reproach_n roll_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o this_o reproach_n he_o still_o keep_v god_n testimony_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o innocency_n or_o he_o show_v the_o
with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o prov._n 17._o 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 20._o 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 22._o 26_o 27._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o pity_n be_v stir_v towards_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o ruin_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a pity_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o yea_o far_o below_o their_o desert_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v of_o man_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o bowel_n work_v god_n love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v themselves_o fide-jube_a domine_fw-la pro_fw-la servo_fw-la 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n patronus_fw-la god_n have_v find_v we_o work_v and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n engage_v in_o his_o cause_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n set_v a_o poor_a man_n at_o work_n as_o to_o dig_v such_o a_o ditch_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v for_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n while_o we_o be_v engage_v about_o our_o master_n business_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o 4._o our_o very_a run_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o engage_v god_n psal._n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a employ_v god_n and_o find_v he_o work_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o he_o nothing_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o vexatious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o will_v a_o faithful_a god_n fail_v those_o that_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v use_n be_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o trouble_n when_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v surety_n that_o be_v make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o 1._o as_o your_o matter_n depend_v in_o a_o high_a court_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v cast_v you_o into_o these_o trouble_n acknowledge_v your_o debt_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o your_o surety_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o submission_n on_o our_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o but_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 38_o 39_o if_o they_o return_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n then_o hear_v thou_o from_o the_o heaven_n even_o from_o thy_o dwell_a place_n their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n 2._o as_o your_o danger_n lie_v with_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o impotency_n but_o consider_v who_o be_v your_o surety_n and_o will_v take_v your_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o trouble_n first_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o pity_n over_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o do_v they_o good_a psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o he_o be_v in_o such_o full_a relation_n and_o so_o fast_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o impatient_a and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n he_o will_v interpose_v god_n see_v our_o suffering_n hear_v our_o groan_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n believe_v it_o assure_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o party_n responsible_a psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n join_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n prov._n 22._o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o title_n isai._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o local_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n ezek._n 38._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o isai._n 40._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o commence_v his_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v confident_a upon_o god_n undertake_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n in_o affliction_n to_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o put_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o god_n who_o have_v such_o power_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposite_a if_o god_n be_v our_o surety_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 46._o 1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
admonition_n into_o censure_n you_o exchange_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n admonish_v one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tenderness_n and_o grief_n as_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o likely_a to_o infect_v other_o or_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o some_o seducer_n that_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v undermine_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n mere_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o mighty_a deal_n of_o caution_n not_o out_o of_o idleness_n for_o want_n of_o talk_n that_o be_v babble_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n that_o be_v malice_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n fault_n to_o please_v other_o that_o be_v flattery_n second_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o slander_n he_o be_v a_o slanderer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n credit_n by_o uphold_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o rail_a or_o receive_v psal._n 15._o 3._o when_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o report_n and_o take_v it_o not_o up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n so_o prov._n 17._o 14._o a_o wicked_a doer_n give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o a_o liar_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n of_o wickedness_n to_o have_v a_o naughty_a tongue_n or_o false_a lip_n but_o to_o give_v heed_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o receive_v a_o lie_n and_o love_v it_o when_o bring_v to_o he_o god_n will_v plague_v all_o those_o that_o love_n lie_v as_o in_o treason_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n be_v responsible_a so_o you_o be_v responsible_a for_o your_o ear_n as_o they_o for_o their_o tongue_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tongue_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o wound_n that_o other_o make_v in_o man_n reputation_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n some_o carry_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o mouth_n other_o balsom_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a and_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n then_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o seek_v comfort_n against_o reproach_n 1._o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o if_o you_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v not_o against_o thou_o they_o speak_v but_o against_o another_o who_o the_o slanderer_n take_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o hair_n will_v grow_v again_o though_o it_o be_v shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o good_a credit_n and_o though_o the_o razor_n of_o censure_n have_v bring_v on_o baldness_n yet_o it_o will_v grow_v again_o god_n will_v either_o turn_v their_o heart_n or_o support_v thou_o under_o it_o 2._o reproach_n can_v make_v thou_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o world_n filth_n many_o time_n be_v god_n jewel_n many_o that_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o many_o that_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n many_o time_n their_o contempt_n do_v increase_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o they_o may_v persecute_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a they_o can_v impose_v upon_o thou_o and_o burden_v thy_o cause_n in_o his_o eye_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o world_n vote_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o receive_v into_o glory_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v infirmity_n and_o defect_n humble_v thyself_o and_o god_n will_v cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o god_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o the_o sun_n seatter_v the_o cloud_n psal._n 37._o and_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o 3._o the_o profit_n thou_o gain_v by_o they_o the_o watchfulness_n the_o diligence_n all_o this_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o may_v have_v give_v comfort_n against_o reproach_n for_o religion_n these_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o heb._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v as_o honourable_a before_o god_n as_o ignominious_a before_o man_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v better_a fare_n than_o our_o master_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n mat._n 10._o 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o master_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v again_o if_o cripple_n mock_v we_o for_o go_v upright_o let_v we_o pity_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprave_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o this_o contempt_n one_o day_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o themselves_o psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n this_o psalm_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a verse_n two_o thing_n 1._o david_n trouble_n 2._o his_o remedy_n 1._o his_o trouble_n prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o 2._o the_o remedy_n that_o he_o use_v but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n first_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n produce_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 1._o who_o prince_n also_o his_o trial_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o base_a people_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o from_o prince_n also_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v saul_n courtier_n and_o councillor_n 2._o how_o do_v sit_v not_o only_a when_o occasional_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a in_o their_o chamber_n or_o at_o their_o table_n but_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o when_o they_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n they_o consult_v to_o ruin_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o throne_n where_o nothing_o but_o just_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v expect_v past_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o he_o 3._o what_o do_v speak_v against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o reproach_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n give_v false_a sentence_n against_o he_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o less_o temptation_n than_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n second_o his_o remedy_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o thy_o servant_n he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o fit_o do_v he_o say_v thy_o servant_n we_o owe_v duty_n to_o a_o high_a master_n when_o they_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o practice_n and_o exercise_n do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o statute_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o their_o opposition_n but_o hold_v to_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v malign_v for_o god_n word_n sake_n and_o yet_o keep_v up_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o leave_v meditate_v therein_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o his_o relief_n and_o cure_n under_o this_o trouble_n by_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v yield_v he_o a_o double_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o true_a obedience_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o sweet_a promise_n and_o a_o sure_a rule_n observe_v 1_o from_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v doct._n it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 1._o for_o consult_v against_o they_o to_o their_o
david_n psa._n 77._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v even_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o sore_o run_v upon_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o plaster_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v what_o a_o heavy_a word_n be_v that_o soul-trouble_n be_v the_o most_o pressing-trouble_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o outward_a pressure_n thus_o david_n fast_v and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o child_n sickness_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 17._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o eat_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absolom_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n every_o moment_n which_o some_o interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v the_o case_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n bare_a foot_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o correct_v they_o for_o past_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n trouble_n and_o this_o put_v a_o sting_n into_o all_o misery_n god_n child_n smart_v under_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n compare_v with_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n punish_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o correct_v his_o people_n not_o to_o complete_v their_o justification_n or_o to_o make_v more_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n justice_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v yet_o to_o promote_v their_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n by_o their_o own_o folly_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o low_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o heart_n low_a therefore_o god_n make_v our_o condition_n low_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o build_v too_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n 3._o to_o try_v their_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o try_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o discover_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n 4._o to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 130._o 1._o affliction_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n they_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n be_v often_o then_o with_o god_n 5._o to_o show_v the_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o their_o recovery_n psal._n 71._o 20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o great_a humiliation_n god_n prepare_v we_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o trouble_n to_o humble_a and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o with_o great_a plenty_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o great_a trial_n how_o gentle_a be_v our_o exercise_n compare_v with_o david_n case_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o god_n will_v not_o overburden_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n god_n give_v we_o only_o a_o gentle_a remembrance_n if_o bring_v upon_o our_o knee_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o our_o face_n 2._o if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v offend_v but_o approve_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n if_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n there_o have_v be_v great_a sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v great_a comfort_n or_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v great_a grace_n as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n be_v a_o correction_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o approve_v it_o if_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v not_o you_o lay_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o when_o god_n have_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o shall_v prove_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o your_o heavy_a condition_n that_o you_o seem_v dead_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o keep_v you_o alive_a and_o patience_n be_v exercise_v it_o be_v for_o your_o great_a good_a rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o as_o affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o ground_n up_o with_o the_o plough_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a the_o long_a the_o metal_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o more_o pure_a it_o come_v forth_o nay_o sometime_o you_o have_v your_o outward_a comfort_n with_o advantage_n after_o trouble_n as_o job_n 42._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n o_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o enjoy_v comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o plenty_n enough_o 2d_o point_n that_o in_o such_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o help_v in_o the_o dust_n david_n call_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o in_o great_a trouble_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v be_v 1._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o course_n 1._o if_o
you_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a certain_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o christian_n from_o another_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v and_o if_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o demolish_v they_o they_o do_v no_o service_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v separation_n needless_o when_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n and_o coalition_n between_o christian_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o separation_n from_o rome_n who_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o christianity_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o bugbear_n need_v not_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n if_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n still_o continue_v certain_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o revert_v and_o return_v back_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n not_o be_v grow_v better_o but_o much_o worse_a since_o the_o first_o breach_n if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o separation_n first_o that_o this_o separation_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v unjust_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o may_v warrant_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o on_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v good_a i_o think_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v this_o very_a thing_n certain_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o unjust_a there_o be_v a_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o so_o no_o way_n culpable_a the_o business_n be_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n among_o christian_n that_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o distance_n i_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o justness_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o of_o what_o moment_n soever_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v error_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n a_o christian_a can_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o against_o conscience_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n i_o only_o speak_v provisional_o be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o of_o moment_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o a_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o infection_n as_o if_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betime_n and_o withdraw_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o town_n but_o now_o when_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o disease_n the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o dispute_n the_o sound_n must_v be_v go_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n so_o manifest_a that_o little_a child_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n if_o possible_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o untainted_a but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n practice_n profession_n of_o those_o error_n there_o need_v no_o more_o debate_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v go_v else_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n clear_o between_o they_o and_o we_o suppose_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o error_n damnable_a yet_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o certain_a truth_n be_v impose_v we_o be_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o momentous_a corruption_n therefore_o certain_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o church_n the_o innocent_a husband_n that_o leave_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o she_o have_v first_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n or_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o forsake_v their_o governor_n and_o captain_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n i_o and_o when_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n too_o second_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o without_o try_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o offer_v to_o have_v their_o complaint_n debate_v in_o a_o free_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o their_o station_n and_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o meek_a but_o yet_o zealous_a defence_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o antichristian_a fury_n for_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o her_o danger_n from_o that_o corrupt_a party_n until_o persecute_v by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v to_o death_n some_o for_o witness_v against_o other_o mere_o for_o not_o own_v and_o practise_v these_o corruption_n and_o hunt_v out_o from_o their_o corner_n where_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o secret_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n drive_v first_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v charge_v the_o protestant_n for_o schism_n for_o leave_v their_o communion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o thrust_v another_o out_o of_o door_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n yea_o when_o the_o reform_a do_v set_v up_o other_o church_n it_o be_v after_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v lose_v and_o defeat_v and_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o do_v in_o great_a number_n run_v to_o the_o banner_n which_o god_n have_v display_v because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a safety_n live_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinance_n and_o church-society_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o then_o this_o separation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o with_o great_a distinction_n between_o the_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o invite_v the_o other_o christian_a captive_n to_o second_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o venture_v with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o enemy_n chain_n and_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o company_n they_o
offence_n christian_n what_o religion_n be_v it_o you_o be_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o great_a interest_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n heart_n off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o the_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hope_v a_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o incongruous_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o bladder_n and_o the_o art_n of_o swim_v to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o go_v to_o sea_n nor_o intend_v to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n 3._o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v scandal_n the_o evil_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o when_o they_o run_v into_o disorder_n especial_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o cruel_a thing_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a offence_n and_o we_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o atheism_n such_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n scandal_n far_a more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o never_o any_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o scandalous_a fall_n of_o professor_n persecution_n do_v only_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v allay_v by_o proposal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o by_o scandalous_a action_n how_o many_o settle_v into_o a_o resolve_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o cross_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v secret_a like_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o but_o by_o scandal_n she_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o beget_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o fall_v off_o and_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n those_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o exceed_o matt._n 18._o 7._o there_o will_v be_v offence_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o all_o will_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v out_o against_o this_o temptation_n second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v there_o will_v make_v man_n apostate_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n and_o have_v not_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o clear_a light_n we_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v change_v first_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n then_o hold_v fast_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o half_a conviction_n leave_v we_o open_a to_o change_n james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o doubt_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n sometime_o lead_v by_o his_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v constant_a 2._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n that_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o or_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n a_o sweet_a superficial_a taste_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o he_o o_o we_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o have_v have_v such_o real_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v we_o off_o the_o more_o experience_n you_o have_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o superficial_a taste_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v we_o but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v our_o heart_n and_o settle_v we_o against_o apostasy_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n which_o must_v have_v some_o error_n to_o countenance_v they_o by_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v a_o man_n govern_v by_o lust_n will_v be_v at_o uncertainty_n according_a as_o he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o his_o carnal_a hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v love_n to_o present_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stable_n never_o upright_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v stand_v when_o put_v upon_o some_o little_a self-denial_n for_o christ_n he_o may_v endure_v some_o petty_a loss_n or_o some_o tender_a assault_n i_o but_o at_o length_n the_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o joab_n that_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o there_o will_v some_o temptation_n come_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o though_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v their_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o heart_n 4._o sometime_o a_o faulty-easiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a facility_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n when_o man_n can_v say_v nay_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o and_o chameleon-like_a they_o change_v colour_n with_o every_o object_n some_o be_v of_o such_o a_o facile_a easy_a nature_n soon_o persuade_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o faulty-easiness_n always_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n jer._n 38._o 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o baseness_n and_o pusillanimity_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o chrysostome_n though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o run_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n why_o because_o he_o be_v through_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o nature_n easy_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o converse_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o resolute_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n paul_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o we_o be_v soon_o overbear_v and_o a_o light_a temptation_n will_v do_v it_o god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o depend_v upon_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n and_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
and_o great_a concord_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a before_o man_n sense_n be_v benumb_v with_o the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a and_o active_a upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n grow_v into_o a_o form_n and_o national_a interest_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o rational_a conviction_n the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n but_o especial_o be_v they_o rife_o among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v once_o confirm_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o else_o question_v and_o impugn_a by_o subtle_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n therefore_o now_o be_v many_o mocker_n and_o atheistical_a spirit_n every_o where_o who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n question_n all_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o credulous_a fool_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o mock_n by_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n lam._n 4._o 15._o depart_v you_o it_o be_v unclean_a depart_v depart_z touch_v not_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o wander_v the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n their_o circumcision_n their_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mock_v for_o their_o strict_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 3._o observe_v the_o degree_n great_o the_o word_n note_v continual_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o usque_fw-la valde_fw-la and_o usque_fw-la long_o they_o deride_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n and_o â—…y_v by_o day_n they_o have_v their_o scoff_v for_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a and_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o law_n if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v it_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n to_o set_v against_o man_n censure_n it_o must_v be_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o our_o reproach_n be_v just_o deserve_v if_o it_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o own_o fancy_n 2._o the_o firmness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o adherence_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o word_n signify_v either_o to_o turn_v aside_o or_o to_o turn_v back_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o deuter._n 17._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a sometime_o for_o turn_v back_o job_n 23._o 11._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v aside_o it_o note_v error_n and_o wander_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v back_o it_o note_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n now_o david_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o decline_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n all_o their_o scoff_v and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n do_v not_o discourage_v he_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o hold_n or_o let_v go_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o obedience_n he_o still_o close_o cleaved_a to_o god_n way_n a_o decline_a imply_v a_o incline_v first_o well_o then_o david_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o open_a apostasy_n but_o from_o decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o hand_n testimony_n we_o have_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n his_o great_a blemish_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n however_o the_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o to_o warp_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o no_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a so_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n 3._o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_v i._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n be_v as_o owl_n among_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n be_v these_o 1._o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v count_v mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n when_o man_n will_v not_o slant_v it_o and_o rant_v it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v than_o they_o be_v mopish_a 2._o self-denial_n when_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o grow_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v hazard_v they_o for_o god_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ_n the_o world_n think_v this_o humorous_a folly_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n be_v by_o they_o that_o will_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o present_a interest_n count_v madness_n 3._o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil._n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n the_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n tail_n the_o great_a or_o lesser_a bear_n the_o dog-star_n so_o the_o world_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o misname_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a and_o dull_a pace_n which_o be_v call_v temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o part_v way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v few_o they_o count_v it_o a_o factious_a singularity_n in_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n 5._o fervour_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n be_v call_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o these_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o to_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n jude_n 20
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
but_o though_o all_o three_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v most_o eminent_a deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o gospel_n still_o these_o three_o attribute_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v and_o contrive_v the_o excellent_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n his_o power_n in_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o his_o love_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sermon_n lxii_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 3._o these_o be_v discover_v in_o daily_a providence_n to_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v our_o thought_n god_n be_v please_v anew_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o providence_n his_o power_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n in_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n about_o his_o people_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o eccles._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n or_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a season_n therefore_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n stumble_v at_o the_o seem_a confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o as_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o a_o wise_a government_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n till_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o frame_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n in_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o six_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v confuse_a heap_n when_o they_o lie_v asunder_o when_o put_v together_o will_v appear_v a_o beautiful_a structure_n and_o building_n so_o for_o his_o goodness_n what_o part_n have_v god_n be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o that_o of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v trace_v more_o by_o his_o act_n of_o goodness_n than_o vengeance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o theatre_n of_o mercy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o wrest_v punishment_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o a_o aim_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v so_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o power_n that_o be_v notable_o discover_v to_o we_o every_o day_n if_o we_o will_v draw_v aside_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o secret_a almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n be_v under_o they_o to_o support_v they_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o command_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o return_v into_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n command_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v thou_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 29_o 30._o all_o thing_n hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o if_o god_n withdraw_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n from_o they_o they_o present_o find_v a_o change_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o be_v and_o faculty_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glass_n which_o when_o the_o face_n remove_v it_o be_v see_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n into_o they_o a_o be_v and_o when_o he_o take_v in_o his_o breath_n they_o perish_v and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o out_o again_o they_o be_v renew_v now_o though_o god_n do_v constant_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o in_o some_o providence_n one_o of_o these_o do_v more_o especial_o appear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o some_o notable_a contrivance_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o perverse_a do_n of_o man_n or_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n he_o raise_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o by_o some_o unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o mean_n bring_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n sometime_o his_o power_n when_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n he_o bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o a_o straw_n become_v a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a sometime_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n or_o do_v notable_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n 4._o these_o three_o attribute_n suit_n with_o god_n threefold_a relation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o become_v our_o creator_n as_o most_o wise_a our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o most_o good_a our_o gracious_a benefactor_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o present_a supply_n and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v our_o future_a hope_n his_o creation_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o his_o wisdom_n a_o fitness_n and_o his_o bounty_n do_v encourage_v we_o voluntary_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o these_o three_o attribute_n do_v most_o bind_v our_o duty_n on_o we_o as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o love_n fear_v and_o faith_n or_o esteem_v reverence_n and_o trust_v which_o be_v the_o three_o radical_a grace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_o be_v and_o own_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n beget_v reverence_n and_o fear_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o his_o power_n of_o trust._n if_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a if_o he_o be_v most_o good_a infinite_o good_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o he_o if_o powerful_a and_o alsufficient_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o threaten_v faith_n go_v upon_o that_o rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v god_n
the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o oh_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v your_o consolation_n here_o luke_n 6._o your_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 7._o will_v you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o present_a sense_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o present_a feel_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o after-fruit_n now_o we_o be_v great_o unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o the_o bitterness_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o temper_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o profit_n consider_v when_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a when_o we_o go_v astray_o or_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o when_o bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n providence_n conscience_n ministry_n let_v he_o alone_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o we_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v our_o case_n miserable_a and_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mind_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v the_o elect_a any_o harm_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a yes_o say_v he_o i_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o for_o you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o may_v god_n child_n bless_v his_o name_n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o make_v better_a voyage_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n sure_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o chastening_n upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n as_o other_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swing_n when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v desperate_a physician_n let_v they_o alone_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v sharp_a affliction_n which_o in_o their_o visible_a appearance_n seem_v token_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n amor_n benevolentioe_v &_o complacentioe_v the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o amiable_a he_o do_v then_o delight_n in_o we_o the_o text_n allege_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o either_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o own_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o his_o love_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v you_o repine_v when_o god_n see_v this_o course_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o quiet_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o will_v affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a under_o they_o but_o when_o any_o cross_n come_v to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o entrance_n and_o if_o it_o thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o our_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v addict_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o quiet_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o life_n spiritual_a 7._o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v oppose_v affliction_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n and_o the_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v at_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o appear_v for_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o appear_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o blow_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o feel_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v wait_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o dyal_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o stir_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o course_n while_o it_o be_v pass_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o one_o hour_n to_o another_o be_v evident_a so_o be_v god_n work_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a do_v sin_n decay_n and_o what_o sin_n do_v we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o 8._o this_o profit_n be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o after_o it_o be_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v remain_v their_o qualm_n and_o pang_n most_o have_v psalm_n 78._o 34_o to_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o
steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n many_o have_v a_o little_a force_a religion_n in_o their_o extremity_n but_o it_o wear_v off_o with_o their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v but_o suspend_v for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o devil_n chain_v up_o they_o be_v very_o good_a under_o the_o rod_n they_o be_v fright_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o deliverance_n come_v the_o more_o profane_a it_o be_v true_a many_o may_v begin_v with_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o fever_n and_o palsy_n and_o possession_n and_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o dumbness_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o thanks_o to_o the_o disease_n but_o if_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n begin_v upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o continue_v afterward_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o extremity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o provide_v we_o will_v come_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v so_o take_v heed_n god_n have_v other_o judgement_n to_o reach_v you_o as_o john_n say_v matth._n 3._o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v mighty_a than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n as_o the_o sodomite_n that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o chedorlaomer_n perish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5._o 19_o when_o you_o avoid_v one_o judgement_n you_o may_v meet_v another_o and_o find_v a_o stroke_n where_o you_o think_v yourselves_o most_o secure_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o public_a judgement_n and_o as_o to_o the_o private_a condition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v long_o stray_v from_o god_n from_o our_o duty_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o home_o again_o upon_o these_o three_o nation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n three_o great_a judgement_n war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n they_o be_v all_o dreadful_a the_o pestilence_n be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o turn_v populous_a city_n into_o deser_n and_o solitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n then_o one_o can_v help_v another_o riches_n and_o honour_n profit_v nothing_o then_o and_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n stand_v afar_o off_o many_o die_v without_o any_o spiritual_a help_n in_o war_n what_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_v expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n in_o famine_n you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o die_v without_o a_o disease_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v fuel_n to_o allay_v and_o feed_v the_o fire_n which_o nature_n have_v kindle_v in_o your_o body_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n all_o these_o be_v in_o moderation_n pestilence_n do_v not_o raging_o spread_v the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o famine_n only_o a_o scarcity_n before_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n he_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v with_o these_o beginning_n beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o misery_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o oppress_a deject_a party_n burden_a with_o jealousy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v hale_v to_o prison_n and_o put_v under_o restraint_n holy_a man_n sometime_o have_v personal_a affliction_n add_v to_o the_o public_a calamity_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o chaff_n and_o grain_n both_o be_v thresh_v together_o but_o the_o grain_n be_v beside_o ground_n in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n beside_o who_o think_v of_o his_o straying_n and_o return_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a resolution_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o affliction_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o the_o faulty_a extreme_n heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o slight_v and_o faint_v must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o slight_v they_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a mind_n sure_o that_o hinder_v all_o profit_n none_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v no_o more_o than_o their_o love_n a_o father_n be_v displease_v when_o his_o child_n slight_v his_o correction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o slight_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o their_o author_n god_n we_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a from_o chance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5._o 6._o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v if_o we_o will_v stop_v evil_a at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o all_o creature_n willing_o or_o unwilling_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v sin_n lamentat_fw-la 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o first_o bring_v mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o still_o continue_v it_o god_n never_o afflict_v without_o a_o cause_n either_o we_o need_v it_o or_o we_o deserve_v it_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v search_v for_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o while_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o inveigh_v against_o a_o notion_n and_o personate_v a_o mourn_a but_o those_o we_o can_v charge_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o end_n be_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o correct_v sin_n past_a or_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v 1._o for_o correction_n to_o make_v we_o more_o penitent_a for_o sin_n past_a we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v thing_n better_o by_o their_o effect_n than_o their_o nature_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n moral_a evil_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a evil_n pain_n show_v what_o sin_n be_v 2._o for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o smart_n shall_v make_v we_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n joshua_n 22._o 17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n although_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o
some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
providence_n his_o special_a goodness_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n and_o renovation_n by_o christ._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o evermore_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o godthat_n give_v it_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v annihilate_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v kill_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o create_a power_n now_o this_o divine_a spark_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n eternity_n for_o he_o that_o give_v immortality_n certain_o be_v immortal_a himself_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n and_o forget_v their_o divine_a original_n therefore_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o look_v after_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o give_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n who_o creature_n we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act_v 17._o 27._o that_o we_o may_v own_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o father_n of_o light_n by_o who_o this_o spark_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o or_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o alone_o this_o restless_a soul_n of_o we_o can_v find_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n by_o christ._n this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o eternity_n the_o first_o rise_v and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o stir_v and_o set_v all_o the_o cause_n on_o work_n which_o concur_v to_o it_o be_v god_n everlasting_a love_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n say_v prov._n 8._o 31._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o business_n be_v transact_v with_o christ_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o then_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o it_o be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o of_o a_o eternal_a force_n value_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o beginning_n seed_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o any_o poor_a fade_a thing_n but_o on_o matter_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o happiness_n itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_v god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v eternal_a also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n whence_o you_o see_v how_o abundant_o god_n discover_v his_o eternal_a be_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ._n 5_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o eternal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v dependent_a half-eternity_n and_o so_o no_o derogation_n to_o this_o perfection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n first_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o original_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o we_o have_v it_o by_o derivation_n god_n have_v it_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o god_n dispense_v and_o measure_v out_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o race_n and_o stage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v end_v and_o that_o immortality_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o two_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a eternity_n for_o every_o moment_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v go_v man_n or_o angel_n we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o live_n and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n we_o sometime_o be_v not_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o time_n be_v when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o poor_a upstart_n that_o have_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o a_o new_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v lengthen_v it_o out_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o he_o have_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n not_o a_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o only_o without_o end_v 6._o this_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o serious_o and_o sufficient_o enough_o think_v of_o and_o improve_v till_o it_o lessen_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n shall_v especial_o be_v lessen_v the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n first_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o whether_o our_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a a_o hand_n breadth_n a_o mere_a nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 90._o 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a or_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n a_o thousand_o year_n compare_v to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n spill_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o time_n insensible_o pass_v over_o in_o sleep_n forty_o fifty_o or_o seventy_o year_n seem_v a_o great_a time_n with_o we_o yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n two_o as_o time_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a they_o be_v short_a as_o to_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o to_o continuance_n he_o call_v the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o pharaoh_n court._n heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v it_o evil_n a_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v not_o discourage_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v bank_n but_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n if_o good_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v short_o be_v burn_v out_o to_o a_o snuff_n it_o waste_v every_o day_n eternity_n make_v good_a thing_n infinite_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n infinite_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a whatever_o pain_v we_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o eternal_a torment_n whatever_o please_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v game_n to_o eternal_a joy_n so_o for_o use_v too_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n deut._n 23._o 24._o the_o law_n give_v a_o indulgence_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n for_o refreshment_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o manna_n be_v
and_o make_v alive_a bring_v low_a and_o lifteth_z up_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o dan._n 4._o 35._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a so_o for_o the_o beast_n psal._n 50._o 10._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n he_o have_v a_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o cattle_n on_o earth_n wild_a and_o tame_a and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reside_v that_o he_o can_v ready_o command_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o primitive_a right_n so_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o value_v by_o man_n hagg._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n all_o that_o we_o want_v he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o will_v not_o withhold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n certain_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o immediate_o for_o man_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o consider_v man_n good_a subordinate_o in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps._n 115._o 16._o chief_o to_o his_o people_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o for_o this_o government_n of_o god_n it_o be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o his_o moral_a government_n be_v by_o law_n so_o he_o govern_v angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o his_o command_n which_o if_o they_o decline_v they_o be_v rebel_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n government_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v they_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n meaning_n thereby_o their_o unappeasable_a horror_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invisible_a providence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o their_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 76._o 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o serve_v himself_o and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o his_o natural_a government_n be_v that_o order_n into_o which_o by_o his_o positive_a decree_n god_n have_v necessitate_v and_o dispose_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n rational_a creature_n he_o rule_v by_o moral_a mean_n as_o subject_n require_v duty_n from_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n where_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o his_o process_n but_o other_o creature_n he_o rule_v by_o natural_a motion_n and_o inclination_n or_o tendency_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o their_o creation_n sure_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v creature_n which_o he_o can_v rule_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v something_o beneath_o he_o which_o may_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n now_o this_o natural_a government_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a first_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o course_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o move_v as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o can_v move_v no_o further_o nor_o long_o than_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o power_n two_o extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n do_v thing_n above_o or_o beside_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n ajalon_n joshua_n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 10_o degree_n in_o ahaz'_v dial_n isa._n 28._o 10._o his_o interdict_a the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14._o 22._o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 5._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o 22._o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hungry_a lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o make_v raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n for_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 32_o 33._o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o creature_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o the_o star_n that_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n luke_n 5._o 5._o and_o furnish_v money_n mat._n 17._o 26._o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a ground_n to_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 24._o to_o 29._o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n of_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 8._o 26._o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o tree_n sudden_o wither_v matth._n 21._o 14._o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o private_a nature_n for_o a_o common_a good_a we_o see_v how_o ready_o they_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v or_o avoid_v this_o dominion_n the_o text_n faith_n they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v his_o servant_n isa._n 48._o 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o where_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o servant_n that_o stand_v attend_v on_o great_a person_n ready_o press_v at_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o go_v instant_o about_o whatever_o he_o do_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o host_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o 3._o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o storm_n psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v
our_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o psal._n 9_o 4._o for_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n will_v show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o justify_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o party_n responsible_a make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o suit_n as_o a_o debtor_n be_v to_o the_o creditor_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o and_o isai._n 63._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n five_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a surety_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n safety_n and_o deliverance_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o christ_n satisfaction_n though_o it_o lie_v not_o so_o full_a in_o this_o text_n for_o as_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o high_a court_n this_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o we_o thus_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o surety_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o surety_n in_o case_n of_o debt_n and_o surety_n for_o good_a behaviour_n the_o one_o for_o what_o be_v past_a the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n phil._n 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o judah_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o at_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v a_o surety_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o another_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o redeem_v one_o shall_v keep_v god_n law_n be_v carry_v safe_a to_o heaven_n of_o his_o suretyship_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o speak_v now_o though_o theodoret_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o text_n undertake_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o consider_v the_o speech_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o suretyship_n solomon_n have_v assure_v we_o prov._n 11._o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o or_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v to_o god_n justice_n but_o our_o surety_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o principal_a when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v job_n 33._o 24._o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n well_o then_o as_o our_o punishment_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v or_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o not_o only_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n but_o our_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n from_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n and_o bind_v to_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o god_n undertake_v for_o we_o his_o bail_n be_v sufficient_a none_o of_o our_o enemy_n can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a power_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n isai._n 23._o 4._o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o feed_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o quench_v it_o he_o rescue_v we_o just_a as_o go_v to_o prison_n if_o he_o put_v himself_o a_o pledge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v defeat_v all_o their_o opposition_n and_o machination_n against_o we_o and_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o danger_n as_o a_o able_a bail_n or_o surety_n do_v between_o the_o creditor_n and_o poor_a debtor_n well_o then_o suretyship_n as_o it_o note_v our_o necessity_n so_o god_n engagement_n and_o his_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v we_o must_v set_v god_n against_o the_o enemy_n isai._n 51._o 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n we_o have_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o protector_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n god_n against_o man_n be_v great_a odds_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o man_n be_v mortal_a god_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n but_o god_n be_v almighty_a what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o friend_n in_o the_o lurch_n his_o power_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_a ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o from_o god_n covenant_n where_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v to_o be_v each_o other_o in_o our_o several_a capacity_n we_o engage_v to_o stand_v by_o god_n and_o own_o his_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o stand_v by_o we_o we_o make_v over_o ourselves_o body_n soul_n interest_n all_o to_o god_n god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v be_v all_o we_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o may_v pray_v he_o to_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o trouble_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o friend_n in_o distress_n a_o gracious_a heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a indenture_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o take_v his_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o hate_v as_o its_o own_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o psal._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n isai._n 43._o 10._o sure_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n take_v our_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v our_o god_n jure_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la his_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o more_o particular_o god_n undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o people_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n so_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n this_o defence_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o assault_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shield_n so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n isai._n 52._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o term_n of_o a_o redeemer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n 2._o god_n affection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o office_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n comfort_n we_o be_v often_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n especial_o for_o stranger_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o great_a vehemency_n and_o instance_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n
little_a patience_n will_v discover_v it_o as_o poisonous_a ingredient_n in_o a_o medicine_n take_v they_o single_o and_o they_o be_v destructive_a but_o as_o temper_v with_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n so_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o useful_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a the_o rod_n be_v a_o sour_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v a_o little_a this_o bitter_a root_n may_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n god_n can_v so_o over-rule_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ask_v a_o man_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o good_a to_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o god_n correct_v hand_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o find_v lust_n mortify_v the_o world_n crucify_v and_o get_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 4._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o sense_n judge_v it_o ill_o but_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v good_a it_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v between_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o servant_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n that_o be_v for_o his_o help_n elisha_n see_v both_o so_o believer_n see_v not_o only_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n chastening_n but_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o the_o issue_n faith_n can_v look_v at_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n job_n 5_o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n that_o be_v prophetical_o not_o passionate_o foretell_v evil_a not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v take_v root_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o worldly_a man_n think_v i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a foretell_v his_o end_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o faith_n when_o other_o applaud_v make_v little_a god_n of_o they_o he_o look_v through_o all_o their_o beauty_n riches_n and_o honour_n psal._n 92._o 7._o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o grass_n will_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 39_o 5._o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o can_v harm_v they_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v open_v the_o mouth_n move_v the_o wing_n or_o peep_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o blast_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o a_o unseen_a scourge_n 5._o good_a be_v of_o several_a sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a first_o temporal_a good_n cross_a accident_n conduce_v to_o that_o gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o joseph_n have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o voyage_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v but_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v before_o he_o come_v but_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v than_o he_o will_v say_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a as_o crassus_n rival_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la we_o have_v suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n thence_o draw_v forth_o and_o sell_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n by_o they_o sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o sell_v again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o a_o royal_a robe_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o get_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o his_o undertake_n and_o he_o will_v manage_v our_o affair_n better_a than_o we_o look_v for_o second_o good_a spiritual_a heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o do_v we_o call_v profit_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n no_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n then_o we_o profit_v when_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v more_o godlike_a when_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o god_n take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o our_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n as_o gaius_n have_v 3_o john_n 2._o if_o a_o ache_a head_n make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n do_v not_o god_n deal_v gracious_o and_o love_o with_o we_o three_o our_o eternal_a good_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v here_o this_o main_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 29_o the_o and_o 30_o the_o verse_n he_o present_o bring_v in_o the_o golden_a chain_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v either_o hasten_v or_o secure_v our_o glorious_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v ground_n by_o a_o temptation_n his_o external_a good_a may_v be_v weaken_v his_o soul_n suffer_v loss_n but_o this_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o look_v up_o more_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o affliction_n but_o then_o his_o glorious_a estate_n come_v in_o possession_n 6._o that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a interest_n john_n 11._o 27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o
of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n support_v and_o defence_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a also_o glorious_a and_o become_v all_o those_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v he_o sermon_n cxlii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o use_v 1_o reproof_n to_o several_a sort_n 1._o of_o those_o proud_a carnalist_n that_o scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fond_a credulity_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o base_a and_o a_o mean_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a they_o never_o study_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v nothing_o but_o plain_a point_n in_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v look_v on_o what_o be_v uppermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a the_o angel_n prize_v what_o they_o contemn_v eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o discipline_n for_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n scoff_v at_o that_o as_o mean_v which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o be_v mystery_n they_o see_v none_o of_o this_o sublimity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o pearl_n of_o price_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o common_a stone_n this_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o never_o pierce_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n else_o they_o will_v find_v it_o sublime_a and_o subtle_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v so_o well_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n must_v have_v mystery_n make_v more_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n as_o if_o all_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o allegory_n rev._n 2._o 24._o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v loath_a to_o be_v â—…eddered_v and_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o common_a truth_n the_o bait_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v if_o any_o be_v of_o such_o a_o rigid_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n satan_n draw_v they_o to_o nice_a and_o ungrounded_a speculation_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o rate_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v run_v into_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n and_o so_o many_o otherwise_o of_o a_o sober_a life_n have_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n 3._o those_o that_o will_v fathom_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v natural_a reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o judge_n and_o set_v a_o prince_n at_o the_o subject_n bar_v the_o scantling_n of_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n for_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v not_o curious_o search_v and_o discuss_v by_o mere_a humane_a reason_n every_o light_n must_v keep_v its_o place_n sense_n reason_n faith_n light_a of_o glory_n if_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v wrong_a judgement_n some_o thing_n we_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o faith_n correct_v reason_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o drop_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o it_o excede_v our_o weak_a understanding_n 4._o those_o that_o prostitute_v their_o wonder_n to_o every_o paltry_a carnal_a vanity_n oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v these_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n if_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a building_n we_o cry_v out_o oh_o wonderful_a as_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v these_o oh_o there_o be_v god_n testimony_n a_o more_o noble_a nature_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a oh_o wonderful_a at_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n rare_a plot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o that_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n by_o philosophy_n can_v say_v nihil_fw-la admirari_fw-la but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v say_v omnia_fw-la admirari_fw-la the_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n riches_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n purity_n of_o divine_a command_n but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la you_o know_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n testimony_n 5._o those_o that_o find_v more_o favour_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o in_o other_o book_n in_o plato_n in_o aristotle_n or_o heathen_a writer_n they_o have_v a_o favour_n there_o a_o wonder_n there_o but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o those_o mystery_n and_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o like_v those_o book_n where_o they_o find_v flower_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o chemical_a experiment_n philosophical_a notion_n maxim_n of_o policy_n but_o they_o sleight_v the_o word_n 6._o those_o that_o admire_v more_o what_o man_n put_v into_o a_o ordinance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o further_a off_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o take_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n take_v with_o toy_n and_o bauble_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o the_o substantial_a goodness_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n excellency_n of_o man_n admirable_a but_o we_o little_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n prize_v the_o poppy_n and_o well_o colour_a weed_n but_o sleight_n and_o overlook_v the_o more_o valuable_a corn._n use_v 2._o instruction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o entertain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o never_o entertain_v it_o right_o till_o we_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n consideration_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o admire_v it_o not_o there_o be_v such_o transcendent_a love_n admirable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n raise_v strain_n of_o purity_n a_o harmonious_a coincidence_n of_o all_o part_n what_o will_v we_o admire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a why_o be_v not_o we_o then_o transport_v and_o ravish_v wiâ—…h_v those_o wonderful_a felicity_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n everlasting_a enjoyment_n nothing_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n will_v we_o admire_v what_o be_v rare_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o object_n of_o
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thâ—…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
man_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a god_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n need_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o love_n a_o man_n of_o strength_n seek_v a_o fit_a adversary_n to_o deal_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n to_o a_o man_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v down_o a_o child_n if_o we_o will_v try_v our_o strength_n fortitude_n sincerity_n and_o courage_n we_o have_v need_n be_v expose_v to_o difficulty_n sometime_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o a_o battle_n verberat_fw-la nos_fw-la lacerate_v nos_fw-la jehovah_n patimur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la saevitia_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n do_v the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o do_v he_o break_v we_o and_o tear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o piece_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n religion_n must_v cost_v we_o something_o else_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o will_v give_v you_o no_o comfort_n till_o it_o be_v try_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v 4._o affliction_n have_v their_o profit_n and_o use_v and_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v peace_n outward_a trouble_n occasion_n a_o increase_n of_o inward_a blessing_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o better_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o shadow_n and_o give_v we_o the_o substance_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v deny_v the_o picture_n but_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v that_o man_n cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o if_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o grace_n james_n 2._o 5._o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repine_v against_o god_n though_o we_o flow_v not_o in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a tide_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o good_a man_n have_v comfort_n and_o support_v at_o least_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v account_v miserable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o goodness_n lie_v in_o their_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o other_o be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v wean_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v against_o god_n providence_n 5._o good_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o carnal_a part_n shall_v be_v chastise_v that_o while_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o trouble_n that_o god_n shall_v burn_v and_o cut_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v hereafter_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o trouble_n than_o all_o our_o consolation_n here_o and_o nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o information_n if_o god_n be_v righteous_a than_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n god_n act_v according_a to_o his_o be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v just_a and_o yet_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o may_v not_o always_o be_v just_a why_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o just_a but_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v just_a also_o a_o man_n action_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o rule_n another_o a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o line_n without_o he_o may_v sometime_o chap_v beside_o his_o line_n but_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v his_o own_o line_n can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o a_o man_n rule_n be_v without_o he_o his_o righteousness_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o nature_n another_o he_o may_v swerve_v and_o be_v just_a but_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o god_n deceive_v none_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o none_o 1._o his_o word_n and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v just_a it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n right_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_a justice_n exact_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o sinner_n and_o receive_v they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o 26._o and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v such_o a_o pure_a nature_n to_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o exorbitancy_n or_o irregularity_n 2._o the_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o save_v such_o as_o follow_v this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n be_v just_a the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n for_o punish_v such_o eternal_o as_o do_v despise_v eternal_a mercy_n be_v just_a they_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n especial_o those_o that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o god_n law_n flow_v from_o his_o righteous_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o become_v those_o that_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o law_n such_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o 3._o his_o work_n god_n have_v his_o judgement_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v by_o he_o psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o interpret_n wrong_v to_o other_o but_o when_o it_o light_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o neh._n 9_o 33._o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o thy_o hand_n be_v never_o so_o smart_a upon_o we_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v murmur_v and_o silence_n dispute_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n and_o wind_n of_o discontent_n that_o toss_v the_o soul_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v to_o remember_v all_o god_n way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a god_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o question_v any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o when_o we_o thus_o acknowledge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v with_o profit_n observe_v they_o or_o other_o that_o we_o may_v applaud_v his_o proceed_n rev._n 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o rev._n 19_o 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v and_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o afflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n use_v 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o judgement_n right_a this_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o secure_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o your_o sense_n please_v your_o eye_n withhold_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o any_o comfort_n you_o delight_n in_o but_o remember_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v
1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v we_o have_v make_v god_n name_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o religion_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v we_o may_v own_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v fore-armed_n against_o this_o temptation_n that_o when_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o sure_o we_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o contempt_n when_o it_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o approbation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o have_v respect_n with_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o same_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o men._n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o violation_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n blame_v we_o not_o and_o man_n have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o we_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v but_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n hatred_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la say_v hierom_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o they_o slight_v you_o that_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n our_o self-love_n be_v too_o great_a when_o so_o tender_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a indignity_n for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a let_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o great_a to_o the_o word_n as_o ever_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n alas_o many_o can_v bear_v contempt_n coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la ne_fw-la viles_fw-la habeantur_fw-la as_o salvian_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n so_o not_o be_v deject_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o better_o we_o be_v despise_v than_o god_n dis-honoured_n therefore_o let_v we_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o disgrace_n to_o animate_v you_o 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n when_o god_n mean_v thorough_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v we_o need_v so_o sharp_a a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o contempt_n lam._n 3._o 45._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_v nation_n nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n yea_o christ_n himself_o complain_v psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o despise_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o isa_n 53._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o well_o if_o this_o be_v a_o common_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o persecute_v with_o contempt_n than_o with_o violence_n man_n be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n 2._o shall_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o he_o if_o he_o endure_v shame_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o what_o a_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n have_v we_o for_o our_o interest_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o esteem_n credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 12._o 41_o 42._o tâ—…se_a thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v brutish_a pleasure_n to_o escape_v sordid_a covetousness_n but_o all_o prize_v of_o our_o own_o credit_n content_a to_o be_v nothing_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o christ_n interest_n any_o interest_n of_o we_o that_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v deny_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a fortitude_n we_o all_o affect_v to_o be_v count_v man_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v contempt_n for_o christ._n military_a valour_n depend_v upon_o bodily_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o more_o brutish_a thing_n peter_n that_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o weak-blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n he_o that_o can_v in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n count_v man_n day_n nothing_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o more_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o god_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v your_o esteem_n with_o he_o it_o be_v something_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a account_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o true_a and_o afflict_a despise_a church_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n pure_a as_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6._o 10._o you_o be_v a_o elect_a seed_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a disgrace_n for_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o call_v to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o con_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o bring_v you_o into_o request_n again_o psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n all_o god_n child_n be_v despise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o name_n as_o well_o as_o person_n abraham_n give_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o so_o we_o receive_v our_o name_n from_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o that_o
thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n name_n be_v take_v a_o notioribus_fw-la thing_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n if_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o trouble_n and_o innure_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n psal._n 129._o 1._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yield_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o family_n the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o neighbour_n abraham_n be_v a_o sojourner_n though_o own_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n and_o dwell_v in_o wall_a to_n iacob_n family_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n into_o a_o nation_n but_o esau_n present_o multiply_v into_o many_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o affliction_n egypt_n be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prove_v a_o house_n of_o bondage_n their_o deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o want_v make_v they_o murmur_n but_o often_o wantonness_n but_o then_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o break_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o with_o other_o judgement_n after_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o rest_n but_o it_o afford_v they_o little_a rest_n for_o they_o forfeit_v it_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o conquer_a it_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a variety_n and_o intermixture_n of_o providence_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a till_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o treat_v with_o other_o nation_n now_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v thus_o afflict_v much_o more_o the_o new_a god_n discover_v his_o approbation_n and_o improbation_n then_o more_o by_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o promise_v run_v to_o we_o in_o another_o strain_n and_o since_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v tolight_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o delicate_o bring_v up_o as_o never_o to_o see_v a_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o expect_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n and_o our_o condition_n must_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o in_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n god_n will_v deal_v forth_o temporal_a blessing_n more_o spare_o and_o spiritual_a with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n verifi_v this_o when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o land_n the_o pagan_n first_o persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o holy_a and_o best_a people_n be_v malign_v and_o bind_v and_o butcher_v and_o rack_v and_o stone_v but_o still_o they_o multiply_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tire_v you_o with_o various_a instance_n in_o every_o age_n those_o that_o go_v home_o to_o god_n be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v always_o something_o set_v afoot_n to_o try_v god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o roar_a lion_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a rather_o more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a rev._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n die_v beast_n struggle_v most_o as_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o shake_v so_o he_o will_v be_v most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n misery_n and_o domestical_a cross_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o floor_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n jeremiah_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n love_v they_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n correct_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o there_o be_v more_o care_n exercise_v about_o a_o vine_n than_o a_o bramble_n god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n great_a receipt_n call_v for_o great_a expense_n first_fw-mi or_o last_o god_n see_v it_o fit_v sometime_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o old_a german_n be_v wont_a to_o dip_v their_o child_n in_o the_o rhine_n to_o harden_v they_o so_o to_o season_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a course_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n or_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 32._o sometime_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o of_o little_a experience_n as_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o tree_n new_o plant_v as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a they_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o middle_a age_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o stand_n in_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o let_v alone_o till_o their_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o season_n of_o fight_v come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v die_v fight_v and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o field_n but_o first_o or_o last_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o affliction_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a the_o cross_n be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o weaken_v pride_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o increase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o be_v discuss_v in_o other_o verse_n to_o make_v we_o retreat_n to_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la say_v luther_n we_o think_v wealth_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o dignity_n and_o esteem_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o no_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1._o let_v we_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n the_o time_n will_v not_o always_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9_o 31._o halcyon_n day_n the_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v asleep_a we_o will_v gather_v rust_n and_o grow_v dead_a therefore_o look_v for_o they_o if_o because_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o promise_v yourselves_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a and_o calm_a
he_o now_o you_o can_v never_o reason_v it_o out_o with_o god_n it_o be_v job_n presumption_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v order_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o job_n 23._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n i_o will_v know_v the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o no_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o hope_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o before_o god_n judgment-seat_n we_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n no_o way_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o put_v in_o the_o plea_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o second_o psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o you_o deny_v or_o excuse_v sin_n you_o stick_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o plead_v innocency_n and_o then_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o strict_a justice_n but_o if_o you_o humble_o confess_v sin_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o guiltiness_n and_o shame_n than_o you_o may_v plead_v mercy_n justice_n deal_v with_o the_o innocent_a mercy_n with_o the_o guilty_a we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o they_o in_o law_n because_o of_o the_o seem_a justice_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v their_o cause_n therefore_o david_n beg_v god_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o champion_n and_o second_n but_o as_o a_o patron_n and_o advocate_n psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_n against_o i_o as_o they_o allege_v false_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o evil_a way_n so_o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o as_o they_o oppose_v he_o with_o violence_n so_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o this_o point_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n plead_v our_o cause_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o he_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o plead_v will_v first_o be_v explain_v and_o here_o 1._o in_o what_o quality_n god_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a contend_a person_n and_o those_o be_v call_v ultor_n &_o reus_fw-la the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n bring_v forth_o his_o bill_n and_o the_o defendant_n his_o answer_n but_o beside_o these_o principal_a contend_a person_n there_o be_v the_o witness_n the_o advocate_n the_o judge_n now_o in_o some_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v all_o these_o testis_fw-la advocatus_fw-la &_o judex_n without_o any_o wrong_n and_o unjustice_n our_o witness_n to_o attest_v for_o we_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v our_o heart_n for_o as_o to_o such_o do_v the_o saint_n often_o appeal_v to_o he_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secreet_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o thy_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o our_o behalf_n or_o such_o a_o decree_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o righteous_a cause_n and_o our_o innocency_n clear_v and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n plead_v either_o as_o testis_fw-la advocatus_fw-la or_o judex_n but_o i_o rather_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o last_o god_n plead_n be_v rather_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o advocatus_fw-la but_o as_o patronus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o honourable_a name_n zonara_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n call_v their_o patron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n si_fw-la patronus_fw-la clienti_fw-la fraudem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sacer_fw-la esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v deceive_v his_o client_n he_o be_v accurse_v devote_a to_o slaughter_n and_o any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o clientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la colentes_fw-la patroni_fw-la quasi_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v servius_n so_o that_o to_o deceive_v a_o client_n be_v as_o to_o deceive_v a_o son_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o romulus_n who_o commend_v the_o common_a people_n and_o worse_a sort_n to_o the_o noble_n leave_v every_o man_n his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v for_o his_o patron_n and_o that_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v call_v patronage_n and_o the_o jus_o patronatus_fw-la during_o this_o constitution_n consist_v in_o these_o duty_n and_o office_n they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o law_n they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o none_o may_v wrong_v they_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v omnem_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la impetum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la and_o this_o jus_o patronatus_fw-la be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o marcus_n cato_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v most_o sacred_a next_o that_o of_o patron_n it_o be_v long_o to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o cause_n wherein_o their_o poor_a client_n be_v concern_v and_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o cause_n advocate_n be_v take_v in_o afterward_o when_o law_n be_v multiply_v to_o suggest_v what_o be_v law_n they_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n see_v hall_n lexicon_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n as_o their_o patron_n who_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o tutelage_n and_o clientship_n not_o as_o interceder_n but_o defender_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o desire_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o god_n will_v therefore_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v plea_n and_o debate_n on_o either_o side_n but_o interpose_v as_o the_o patron_n and_o chief_a party_n concern_v in_o the_o strife_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a or_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n god_n plead_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o powerful_a providence_n right_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o for_o since_o as_o i_o say_v there_o concur_v in_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o judex_n and_o patronus_fw-la he_o make_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o their_o patronus_fw-la he_o ow_v the_o cause_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o the_o answerable_a party_n and_o then_o use_v his_o judicial_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n now_o the_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o then_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n god_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o be_v god_n plead_v many_o time_n there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la but_o dilata_fw-la long_o ago_o be_v sentence_n past_a but_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o do_v they_o vaunt_v and_o insult_v over_o his_o people_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o will_v never_o more_o own_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n but_o when_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o appear_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o mix_a relation_n of_o judge_n and_o patron_n the_o world_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o isa._n 3._o 13._o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o
to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v matter_n under_o a_o review_n and_o will_v powerful_o show_v himself_o against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o this_o plead_a job_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v job_n 23._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n against_o i_o he_o will_v easy_o ruin_v i_o so_o ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o sythian_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o god_n plead_v be_v not_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o veugeance_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n so_o against_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o patron_n and_o judge_n see_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n when_o god_n people_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o then_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v plead_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n quarrel_n but_o his_o own_o vindication_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o once_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o clear_v his_o justice_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n than_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o clear_a their_o righteous_a cause_n who_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o end_n in_o afflict_v they_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v thus_o do_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o text_n say_v there_o by_o execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o then_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n plead_v which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o adversary_n which_o god_n do_v partly_o by_o the_o eminency_n and_o notableness_n of_o the_o providence_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v upon_o they_o nehem._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o our_o enemy_n hear_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n their_o own_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v the_o jew_n the_o extraordinary_a success_n show_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o by_o such_o incredible_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n do_v god_n bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n so_o micah_n 7._o 10._o when_o god_n shall_v plead_v her_o cause_n than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v dâ—…wil_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n those_o who_o mock_v her_o faith_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n conspicuous_a so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o comfort_n but_o convince_v or_o reprove_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n gainsay_v the_o object_n the_o world_n the_o unconvert_v if_o not_o the_o reprobate_n the_o thing_n whereof_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o beat_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v weak_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a sufficiency_n and_o prop_n and_o aid_n their_o master_n suffer_v as_o a_o seducer_n their_o doctrine_n cross_n to_o man_n carnal_a interest_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o rage_a world_n be_v a_o heavy_a discourage_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o convince_v the_o oppose_a world_n so_o far_o that_o some_o terrify_v before_o bring_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n soon_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n some_o almost_o persuade_v act_v 26._o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n some_o force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14._o 11_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n other_o bridle_v that_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 34_o 35._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n that_o christ_n that_o messiah_n that_o righteous_a person_n one_o able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n thus_o without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n by_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o lord_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n and_o receive_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o least_o not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v it_o god_n clear_v christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o lord_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o plead_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o none_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n unless_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o patron_n god_n design_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n by_o pomp_n and_o force_n but_o by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o external_o it_o be_v often_o worse_o with_o his_o people_n than_o with_o other_o for_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o their_o trial_n and_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
make_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o watchful_a providence_n and_o shepherd-like_a care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o may_v run_v into_o many_o fayling_n and_o error_n of_o life_n david_n be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o profess_v here_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a act_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v err_v and_o fail_v and_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o many_o who_o be_v god_n own_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n may_v thus_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o first_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n man_n be_v of_o a_o stray_a nature_n apt_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o degeneration_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o similitude_n and_o emblem_n of_o a_o stray_a or_o lose_v sheep_n luke_n 15._o and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n collective_o and_o distributive_o collective_o and_o in_o common_a all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o we_o disagree_v as_o each_o one_o have_v a_o by-path_n of_o his_o own_o some_o be_v run_v after_o this_o lust_n some_o after_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o god_n but_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o whilst_o every_o one_o make_v his_o own_o will_v his_o law_n quiequid_fw-la velit_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o find_v a_o issue_n and_o passage_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o some_o run_v this_o way_n some_o that_o way_n some_o be_v enslave_v by_o pleasure_n other_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o some_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n every_o man_n have_v his_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o however_o the_o emblem_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v like_o the_o stray_n of_o a_o sheep_n what_o do_v that_o note_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v this_o that_o we_o be_v brutish_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n lead_v by_o sense_n fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o by_o a_o comparison_n fetch_v from_o the_o beast_n silly_a sheep_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n from_o the_o flock_n psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o will_v render_v it_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n what_o we_o translate_v man_n be_v adam_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o he_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n how_o be_v man_n like_o a_o beast_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o low_a appetite_n the_o sense_n be_v grow_v masterly_a and_o inordinate_a so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o man_n life_n just_a like_o that_o of_o the_o bruit_n it_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o value_v and_o adhere_v unto_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o object_n so_o the_o same_o end_n to_o enjoy_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n to_o put_v reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 2._o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v to_o show_v our_o proneness_n to_o err_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o prone_a to_o wander_v and_o lose_v its_o way_n without_o a_o shepherd_n then_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n be_v creature_n subject_a to_o stray_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o pasture_n so_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o err_v and_o stray_v jer._n 14._o 10._o they_o love_v to_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o we_o to_o be_v please_v our_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v our_o carnal_a sense_n so_o psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v nor_o only_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o to_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o sensual_a obstinacy_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v ourselves_o never_o better_a than_o when_o we_o run_v away_o from_o god_n ah_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o god_n take_v off_o his_o guidance_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n wherewith_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o our_o way_n and_o make_v it_o our_o business_n still_o to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o carnal_a error_n wherein_o we_o be_v entangle_v 3._o our_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o set_v ourselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o for_o we_o stray_v like_o sheep_n not_o like_o swine_n and_o dog_n swine_n and_o dog_n though_o they_o wander_v they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o a_o sheep_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v without_o the_o shepherd_n diligence_n and_o care_n jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o keep_v run_v away_o from_o and_o forget_v our_o rest_a place_n i_o remember_v austin_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v this_o passage_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o by_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o the_o sheep_n easy_o straggle_v but_o it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luke_n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n we_o can_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v recover_v and_o save_v ourselves_o the_o shiftless_a infant_n can_v defile_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v fall_v from_o god_n but_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n care_n 4._o it_o show_v our_o readiness_n to_o follow_v evil_a example_n a_o sheep_n be_v animal_n sequax_fw-la a_o creature_n that_o run_v after_o the_o drive_v they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o gap_n one_o after_o another_o and_o one_o straggler_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a flock_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o example_n as_o one_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o now_o there_o be_v satan_n corrupt_a example_n and_o evil_a inclination_n all_o which_o be_v depraver_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o concur_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n we_o easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o torrent_n of_o common_a example_n do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o so_o mutual_o propagate_v and_o receive_v taint_n from_o one_o another_o imitation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o propagation_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n yet_o imitation_n and_o example_n do_v much_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o world_n
they_o p._n 185_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o way_n to_o prevent_v hasty_a and_o rash_a judgement_n p._n 410_o avoid_v evil_a company_n not_o enough_o except_o we_o choose_v good_a p._n 777_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 23_o 24_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o why_o p._n 24_o 25._o god_n urge_v his_o authority_n p._n 26._o 35_o authority_n and_o power_n might_n and_o right_n in_o god_n p._n 584_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 939-940_a awaken_n of_o holy_a desire_n mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 309_o 310_o awaken_n of_o prayer_n by_o suspending_a mercy_n p_o 548._o awaken_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 860_o awe_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 997._o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 997_o 998_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n twofold_a p._n 998_o 999._o reason_n p._n 1008_o b._n backslide_n cause_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o without_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n 2._o from_o within_o 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n 3._o unmortify_v lusts._n 4._o easiness_n of_o temper_n 5._o self-confidence_n p._n 343_o bait_n and_o snare_n in_o all_o condition_n p._n 780_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 45_o begin_v with_o god_n early_o p._n 763_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v p._n 344_o beg_a grace_n to_o obey_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n p._n 29_o behold_v a_o note_n 1._o of_o admiration_n 1._o demonstration_n p._n 302_o beleiver_n only_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o their_o heritage_n p._n 743_o beleiver_n be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n p._n 743._o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n they_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o all_o their_o outward_a mercy_n ibid._n believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 15_o believe_a fall_n under_o a_o command_n p._n 24_o believe_a give_n we_o hold_v of_o god_n p_o 544_o benefactor_n god_n be_v so_o 1._o to_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o own_o p._n 569_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o god_n glory_n p._n 1093_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 122._o vid._n frame_n of_o the_o heart_n blamelessness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o reprove_v other_o p._n 855_o bless_a man_n his_o character_n 1._o keep_v god_n testimony_n 2._o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p_o 8_o blessed_n or_o curse_v who_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o in_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 10_o blessedness_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n pagan_n christian_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n p._n 1._o 224_o blessedness_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v get_v by_o all_o man_n p._n 1._o we_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o blessedness_n p._n 3._o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n p._n 3_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 69._o god_n blessedness_n be_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 69_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n annex_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 7_o blessing_n spiritual_a flow_n from_o special_a love_n p._n 42_o blessing_n to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 788._o 317_o blessing_n temporal_a not_o absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v p_o 317_o blessing_n god_n respect_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o p._n 42_o blessing_n god_n for_o mercy_n the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o p._n 422_o blindness_n spiritual_a be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n p._n 110_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o natural_a blindness_n ibid._n it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n p._n 852_o blind_a obedience_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o superior_n p_o 26_o blood_n and_o water_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_n p._n 9_o body_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n reason_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o boldness_n ground_v in_o innocency_n p._n 36._o boldness_n in_o duty_n distress_n death_n p._n 36_o boldness_n in_o confess_v and_o profess_v god_n way_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n p._n 309._o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 310_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n bond_n upon_o man_n to_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a 3._o sacramental_a p._n 701_o bear_v again_o vid._n regeneration_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o his_o saint_n p._n 70_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n p._n 437._o how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n breastplate_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v righteousness_n p._n 818_o brethren_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n a_o duty_n p._n 1032_o break_a heart_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v one_o right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o building_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n word_n what_o p._n 832_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 833_o business_n they_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n p._n 11_o business_n discover_v the_o man_n p._n 18._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n ibid._n mark_v of_o one_o that_o make_v religion_n his_o business_n ibid._n in_o all_o business_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o 1._o for_o his_o leave_n 2._o his_o counsel_n 3._o his_o blessing_n p._n 58_o prayer_n be_v make_v our_o business_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v secret_a 2._o early_o 3._o vehement_a and_o earnest_n p._n 921_o c._n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 412_o call_v general_a and_o particular_a they_o help_v one_o another_o p._n 847_o calumniatory_a discourse_n forbid_v p._n 1064_o calumny_n against_o religion_n will_v not_o long_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n p._n 339_o comfort_n against_o they_o p._n 301_o care_n of_o the_o world_n drive_v out_o duty_n p._n 32_o carriage_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n before_o other_o by_o it_o p._n 1086_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p_o 900_o 901_o care_n ess_o walk_v cure_a by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o casc_n of_o conscience_n p_o 603._o two_o great_a case_n p._n 222_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n p._n 1011_o case_n how_o its_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n judgement_n p._n 347_o carnal_a pleasure_n nothing_o to_o spiritual_a p._n 313_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n their_o difference_n p._n 177_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 863_o carnal_a principle_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 235_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n argue_v contrary_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 757_o 576_o 577_o carnal_a walk_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139_o carnal_a compliance_n p._n 542._o 713._o 774_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o 645_o carnal_a affection_n be_v heady_a and_o hasty_a p._n 836_o cause_n a_o good_a cause_n well_o manage_v may_v expect_v god_n protection_n p._n 813._o 818._o causeless_a persecution_n p._n 996_o cause_n that_o come_v in_o debate_n threefold_a 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la p._n 972._o 973._o caution_n to_o magistrate_n p._n 146_o caution_n about_o speedy_a set_n upon_o duty_n p._n 411_o 412_o caution_n against_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n p._n 485_o against_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o caution_n needful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o example_n p._n 866_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 804_o censure_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139._o 297_o censure_n of_o man_n person_n under_o god_n judgement_n evil_a p._n 796_o change_n of_o exercise_n good_a not_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 95_o change_n of_o state_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 156_o change_n 1._o in_o man_n affection_n 2._o in_o god_n dispensation_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a word_n p._n 892_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 3_o chasten_v whether_o in_o anger_n or_o no_o p._n 486_o cheerful_a service_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 753_o charity_n to_o be_v maintain_v towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o lesser_a matter_n p._n 200_o child_n of_o god_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n p._n 870_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n p._n 501_o vid._n heir_n of_o promise_n child_n why_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 852_o child_n desire_v thing_n passionate_o and_o
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autâ—…or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokâ—…_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iâ—…_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la